Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	conscience_n	evil_a	sprinkle_v	3,712	5	10.9699	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03342	CVIII lectures vpon the fourth of Iohn Preached at Ashby-Delazouch in Leicester-shire. By that late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ. Arthur Hildersam.; Lectures upon the fourth of John	Hildersam, Arthur, 1563-1632.; Cotton, John, 1584-1652.	1632 (1632)	STC 13462; ESTC S119430	700,546	622

his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v per●…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v ●…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v

god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n ●…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n ●…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n sa●…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v

his_o disciple_n here_o verse_n 32._o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v to_o these_o i_o have_v joy_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o no_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v with_o or_o skill_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v that_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o dragm_n of_o it_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o thy_o joy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o more_o than_o they_o have_v than_o worldling_n have_v in_o their_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o dump_n sometime_o and_o fit_v of_o heaviness_n but_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o do_v they_o check_v themselves_o for_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o 11._o and_o find_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n the_o less_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o merry_a they_o be_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a man_n gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v this_o second_o point_n plain_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v cheerful_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o loose_a this_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v fail_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o most_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weak_a heart_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o to_o that_o thirst_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o that_o day_n this_o water_n of_o life_n a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v yield_v unspeakable_a boldness_n and_o security_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o well_o fare_v that_o comfort_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o a_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o most_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o solomon_n commend_v a_o true_a friend_n by_o this_o note_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o proverb_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n daniel_n 4._o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n good_a work_n will_v prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n but_o good_a work_n will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o they_o will_v free_v the_o conscience_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v work_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tentation_n psalm_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n no_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v hurt_v he_o matthew_n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n name_v righteousness_n for_o the_o breastplate_n ephesian_n 6._o 14._o see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 6._o 10._o yet_o this_o comfort_n i_o have_v though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v such_o virtue_n to_o quench_v reason_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o godly_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o christ_n only_a be_v the_o refuge_n against_o this_o tempest_n and_o shadow_n against_o this_o heat_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 25._o 4._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o drink_n that_o quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o can_v shade_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o nehemiah_n 13._o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v that_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n 1._o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n in_o which_o respect_n good_a work_n be_v also_o call_v a_o foundation_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o slander_n you_o hear_v what_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v marvelous_o profitable_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o only_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n or_o a_o far_o mean_a reward_n than_o heaven_n be_v at_o god_n hand_n 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n desire_v joy_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a felicity_n they_o abhor_v 2._o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v hunt_v after_o these_o delight_n as_o greedy_o as_o thou_o can_v yet_o will_v god_n make_v thou_o one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n ecceles_n 11._o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 2._o oh_o seek_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a

so_o usual_a a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v they_o confer_v and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v touch_v his_o ascension_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o un-asked_n joh._n 16._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mar._n 4._o 10._o so_o when_o teach_v against_o the_o jewish_a purification_n he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17._o so_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divorce_n very_o plain_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n mar._n 10._o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o way_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v all_o their_o doubt_n know_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v just_a blame_n for_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v he_o a_o strange_a question_n joh_n 9_o 3._o be_v it_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v satan_n out_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v from_o his_o childhood_n mark_v 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o question_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v move_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o indeed_o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o enough_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n and_o make_v they_o very_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o way_n one_o notable_a example_n more_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o john_n 16._o 5._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 1._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o ask_v he_o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v ask_v he_o that_o very_a question_n before_o peter_n john_n 13._o 36._o and_o thomas_n john_n 14._o 5._o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o of_o that_o matter_n whereas_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o move_v many_o question_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o grief_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n that_o they_o be_v too_o mute_a and_o move_v not_o half_a question_n enough_o to_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o stately_a or_o austere_a or_o churlish_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o that_o way_n this_o be_v so_o that_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o at_o this_o time_n though_o they_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o talk_v with_o this_o woman_n may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o profitable_a a_o question_n as_o many_o other_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o know_v they_o have_v offend_v in_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o least_o dislike_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o by_o utter_v their_o dislike_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o think_v irreverent_o and_o undutiful_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o what_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n sure_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v they_o here_o than_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n it_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o 2._o in_o special_a it_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o call_v into_o question_n or_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o 1._o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o thought_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 26._o 2._o no_o man_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n matth._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n jer._n 4._o 14._o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 3._o good_a man_n that_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o be_v vex_v and_o humble_v much_o for_o the_o evil_a thought_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o yet_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n be_v worse_o than_o evil_a thought_n and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o four_o degree_n be_v mention_v james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 1._o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2._o the_o consent_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o evil_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o it_o and_o entice_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conception_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o commit_v of_o it_o actual_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bring_v forth_o and_o birth_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o get_n of_o a_o habit_n by_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o finish_n of_o sin_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n it_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n pro._n 30._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a in_o lift_v thyself_o up_o viz._n in_o choler_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 34._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n 59_o ●…3_n we_o have_v speak_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n conceive_v and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n false_a matter_n this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n in_o great_a man_n micah_n 7._o 3._o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n and_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o word●…_n action_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o it_o argue_v that_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o more_o full_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o over_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o command_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n then_o when_o it_o rest_v within_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o free_v his_o heart_n from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n pro._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o

strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1●…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o

all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nothing_o but_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v he_o be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o yea_o more_o free_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abimelech_n will_v never_o have_v desire_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v know_v she_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 5._o second_o he_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v show_v much_o justice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o may_v give_v much_o to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n mat._n 5._o 46._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n ahab_n be_v even_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o 1_o reg._n 20._o 32._o three_o yea_o he_o may_v have_v great_a show_n in_o he_o of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o a_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o accuse_v he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o he_o may_v have_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o pray_v as_o even_o the_o mariner_n have_v jon._n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v they_o do_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 3._o he_o may_v show_v great_a love_n to_o god_n word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v this_o not_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o but_o unfeigned_o mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v many_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o before_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n like_o a_o christian._n mar._n 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n you_o see_v then_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o god_n child_n but_o every_o man_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_o and_o sanctify_a heart_n yea_o or_o no._n satisfy_v not_o thyself_o with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o david_n do_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o three_o there_o be_v much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o little_a fire_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o we_o all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64._o 6._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o septemb_n 17._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o inward_a affection_n may_v do_v you_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a unless_o i_o shall_v also_o direct_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o our_o encouragement_n then_o to_o make_v entrance_n into_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o discern_v that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o verse_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v discern_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a merchant_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n before_o he_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no_o matthew_n 13._o 44._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o certain_a that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o he_o than_o ever_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o else_o have_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v paul_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o hebr._n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o his_o fearful_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o of_o all_o

one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n affl●…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a aff●…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o aff●…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40●…_n 40●…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v ●…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authori●…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v

by_o such_o in_o who_o they_o discern_v any_o infirmity_n 365._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 371_o temperance_n it_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o our_o diet_n 92._o temple_n our_o church_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stately_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 119._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o holiness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o or_o reverence_v due_a to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v to_o that_o temple_n 119._o 154._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o necessity_n of_o temple_n now_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 119._o yet_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o also_o shall_v have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o have_v such_o it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o they_o 119._o 129._o even_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v 120._o 127._o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 155._o tentation_n we_o must_v careful_o shun_v tentation_n 89._o tentation_n incident_a to_o our_o lawful_a call_n god_n will_v preserve_v we_o in_o 89._o terror_n wicked_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a terror_n 33._o testament_n see_v ceremonial_a worship_n though_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n people_n have_v more_o particular_a direction_n than_o we_o now_o yet_o not_o in_o spiritual_a 207._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o under_o the_o law_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n moresensible_o and_o bodily_a then_o under_o the_o gospel_n 196._o the_o estate_n of_o sinner_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 291._o thanksgiving_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 187._o thought_n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o they_o 91._o trouble_v of_o mind_n all_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v bring_v one_o day_n to_o a_o painful_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n due_a unto_o it_o 42_o 43._o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v content_v or_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o case_n 44_o 45._o mean_v whereby_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n may_v recover_v it_o 346._o 347._o v._o unity_n unity_n in_o all_o point_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 302._o vow_n we_o shall_v in_o our_o affliction_n vow_v amendment_n &_o perform_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v 405._o w._n walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o or_o no_o 70._o will-worship_n no_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o 160._o 192._o in_o will-worship_n man_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n 161._o god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o &_o particular_o command_v he_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n 242_o 243_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v 473._o woman_n how_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o 225._o how_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 226._o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n get_v so_o &_o any_o other_o 160_o 161_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1●…8_n 169._o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o 169._o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 169._o by_o it_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a 169_o 170._o it_o be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n 170_o 171._o we_o ought_v high_o to_o esteem_v it_o 172_o 173._o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 173._o the_o wicked_a harden_v himself_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o it_o 98_o 99_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o 162._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 338._o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n only_o 348_o 349._o 418._o 419._o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o religion_n 429._o dangerous_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v infidelity_n the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o week_n day_n 241._o the_o word_n to_o be_v examine_v 467._o rule_v thereto_o 499._o word_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o heart_n prepare_v 486._o how_o that_o may_v be_v 489._o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o sender_n sake_n 313._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 476._o good_a work_n that_o only_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 474._o work_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n and_o much_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 417._o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o god_n do_v by_o they_o ratify_v his_o word_n 417._o 497._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n 379._o world_n by_o this_o word_n sometime_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v mean_v and_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 329_o 330._o worldly_n thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o distress_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o or_o esteem_v too_o much_o of_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n 390._o 438_o 439._o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v make_v not_o that_o reckon_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o 238._o worship_n of_o god_n see_v adoration_n ceremonial_a law_n exercise_n of_o religion_n reverence_n most_o man_n worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 163._o reason_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o christ_n come_n 190._o 191_o no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 191_o 192._o he_o require_v spiritual_a worship_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n 19●…_n 197._o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v use_v in_o private_a house_n 120._o 129._o and_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 156._o christ_n himself_o do_v diligent_o use_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o religious_a duty_n and_o why_o 163_o 1●…4_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n ●…87_n 1●…_n 189._o god_n require_v bodily_a worship_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o law_n 189_o 190._o even_o the_o wicked_a est_fw-fr man_n that_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n god_n 195._o y._n young_a man_n the_o sin_n that_o they_o must_v chief_o take_v heed_n of_o 224._o z._n zealous_a both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o sin_n 78._o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o what_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 260_o 261_o 263._o 267._o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n warm_v their_o minister_n 295._o true_a zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v himself_o 275._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n genesis_n 17_o 18_o 391_o genesis_n 18_o 12_o 30_o genesis_n 19_o 9_o 106_o genesis_n 29_o 18_o 80_o genesis_n 32_o 26_o 402_o genesis_n 45_o 28_o 3_o genesis_n 50_o 19_o 370_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 24_o 452_o levit._n 19_o 2_o 196_o levit._n 23_o 10_o 9_o levit._n 26_o 11_o 12_o 166_o num._n 12_o 14_o 403_o num._n 23_o 21_o 452_o deut._n 12_o 32_o 161_o deut._n 14_o 26_o 92_o deut._n 25_o 3_o 117_o josh._n 1_o 8_o 20_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12_o 470_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 30_o 368_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 29_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 20_o 22_o 116_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 20_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 441_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 1_o 404_o 1._o king_n 8_o 6_o 473_o 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 161_o 2._o king_n 17_o 33_o 41_o 36_o 1._o chron._n 16_o 29_o 129_o 2._o chron._n 16_o 9_o 484_o 2._o chron._n 26_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 359_o nehem._n 1_o 11_o 8_o nehem._n 2_o 1_o 493_o nehem._n 8_o 1_o 123_o job._n 3_o 13_o 14_o 43_o job._n 5_o 7_o 388_o job._n 6_o 24_o 424_o job._n 20_o 11_o 80_o job._n 29_o 4_o 220_o job._n 31_o 1_o 91_o job._n 32_o 23_o 395_o job._n 36_o 8_o

apprehension_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 29._o he_o never_o 1._o think_v serious_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o they_o esa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o like_o water_n allay_v this_o heat_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o by_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n second_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o dropsy_n 2._o man_n in_o a_o continual_a thirst_n or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dog_n hunger_n never_o satisfy_v never_o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o water_n quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v luk._n 1._o 53._o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 3._o this_o by_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v that_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a gen._n 45._o 28._o it_o be_v enough_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n will_v be_v able_a out_o of_o full_a contentedness_n of_o mind_n to_o glory_v with_o david_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o whereas_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n slake_v that_o thirst_n and_o unsatiable_a desire_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a credit_n will_v content_v we_o when_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o immediate_o how_o mean_a a_o state_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a indeed_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n say_v he_o v._n 8._o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n use_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n with_o that_o thirst_n and_o greedy_a appetite_n that_o other_o man_n do_v but_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n use_v but_o not_o over-using_a they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v want_v they_o if_o need_v be_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n three_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n unclean_a mat._n 15._o 18_o his_o best_a action_n unclean_a pro._n 15._o 5._o but_o his_o heart_n 3._o especial_o more_o filthy_a than_o any_o sink_n jer._n 17._o 9_o yea_o so_o filthy_a that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n make_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v unclean_a num._n 19_o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o holy_a hag._n 2._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o thus_o filthy_a be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n eye_n only_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o 8._o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o good_a man_n pro._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a but_o even_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o take_v most_o pride_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v he_o naked_a to_o himself_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o job_n say_v he_o do_v job._n 42._o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o that_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v it_o like_o water_n cleanse_v all_o thing_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o the_o tongue_n clean_o the_o whole_a man_n clean_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 36._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o be_v thus_o expound_v vers_fw-la 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o clean_a water_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o four_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o any_o desert_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v esa._n 32._o 15._o 16._o yea_o as_o unable_a to_o 4._o do_v speak_v or_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v eph._n 2._o 1._o altogether_o unprofitable_a not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v like_o water_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a unto_o god_n it_o make_v our_o desert_n like_o eden_n and_o our_o wilderness_n like_a to_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 51._o 3._o insomuch_o as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n fruitful_a for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n mar._n 4._o 8._o yet_o every_o one_o be_v fruitful_a in_o some_o measure_n yea_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 3._o able_a not_o only_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o have_v good_a motion_n but_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o also_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a before_o shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a before_o shall_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o able_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n of_o persecution_n to_o continue_v fruitful_a as_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17._o 8._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o by_o we_o use_v all_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n even_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o better_a for_o our_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 1_o co._n 10._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o escape_n unto_o god_n people_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o they_o neh._n 9_o 11_o and_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 29._o we_o profess_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a without_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o let_v we_o try_v our_o self_n by_o this_o doctrine_n

if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o indeed_o thou_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o these_o four_o effect_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o it_o will_v pacify_v thy_o conscience_n and_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n 2._o it_o will_v breed_v contentment_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o abate_v in_o thou_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o will_v cleanse_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o that_o filthiness_n wherewith_o before_o thou_o be_v defile_v 4._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n meet_v for_o thy_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o of_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o upon_o the_o 14._o verse_n lecture_n the_o second_o feb._n 7._o 1608._o follow_v now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n what_o this_o woman_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o aright_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o blame_v she_o for_o not_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v it_o though_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o this_o present_n have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a sin_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v give_v it_o she_o where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v god_n grace_n to_o ask_v it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n look_v who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n every_o man_n shall_v certain_o do_v it_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v best_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v that_o which_o our_o profane_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o it_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v grace_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o 1._o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v he_o work_v in_o they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o answ._n need_n they_o have_v of_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o he_o first_o make_v they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n meek_a also_o and_o humble_a for_o that_o their_o poverty_n and_o then_o he_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o gradation_n christ_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3._o 6._o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o man_n it_o make_v he_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o supplicate_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n sure_o by_o his_o cry_a abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o case_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o we_o need_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n 2._o of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 8._o i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n indeed_o against_o vain_a babble_n when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v know_v our_o desire_n but_o by_o our_o word_n we_o answ._n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o word_n then_o in_o affection_n but_o though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o ask_v yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o make_v by_o prayer_n our_o desire_n know_v to_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n yea_o he_o have_v condition_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o jer._n 33._o 3._o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o pro._n 2._o 3_o 5._o if_o thou_o call_v after_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v grace_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 11._o and_o my_o prayer_n can_v alter_v his_o purpose_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v say_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o attain_v to_o answ._n grace_n so_o have_v he_o decree_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n he_o add_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 29._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n he_o add_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o decree_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o then_o shall_v you_o cry_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o search_v into_o god_n counsel_n till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o guess_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v he_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o can_v no_o man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v his_o salvation_n till_o he_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o that_o disposition_n man_n be_v of_o who_o will_v not_o give_v unless_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o be_v far_o more_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a and_o give_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o never_o ask_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v effectual_o to_o call_v we_o but_o when_o the_o hour_n once_o come_v answ._n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n and_o to_o call_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o have_v be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o mind_n to_o ask_v grace_n of_o he_o before_o yet_o than_o he_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n yet_o use_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o not_o to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o bounty_n sufficient_a

conscience_n 3._o or_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o thirst_n and_o have_v now_o quench_v it_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v sure_o thirst_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a manner_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o see_v this_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o rend_v it_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v thus_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o my_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o great_a hailstone_n in_o my_o fury_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a su●…iciency_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n deal_v oft_o with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o he_o wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o neither_o their_o companion_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o say_v a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o 2._o this_o when_o god_n have_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o smite_v his_o heart_n with_o deadly_a terror_n dan._n 5._o 5._o 6._o neither_o the_o vine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o exquisite_a dainty_n nor_o all_o the_o pleasant_a compahe_fw-la have_v at_o his_o great_a feast_n can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n he_o can_v relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o distaste_v refuse_v and_o ab_fw-la horre_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v apt_a t●…_n refuse_v these_o comfort_n and_o to_o loathe_v they_o psal._n 77._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o extreme_a anguish_n man_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o street_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n merry_a talk_n and_o music_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cast_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 25._o 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v all_o these_o comfort_n to_o that_o break_a staff_n or_o reed_n mention_v 2_o reg._n 18._o 21._o upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 3._o say_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n enjoy_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v as_o much_o of_o they_o then_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5._o 18._o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o avail_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o work_v despair_n or_o dismay_v any_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o please_v god_n for_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o may_v say_v as_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o use_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n 1._o to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abundance_n to_o enjoy_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o make_v they_o our_o only_a comfort_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bay_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o over-using_a it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o shall_v use_v also_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n with_o so_o indifferent_a a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v no_o clog_n unto_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o their_o company_n or_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o they_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o follow_v after_o lease_v jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 2._o to_o get_v without_o delay_n assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o this_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o lecture_n the_o ten_o april_n 4._o 1609._o john_n four_o xiiii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n now_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n that_o by_o this_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o prove_v evident_o by_o two_o place_n esa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n and_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n verse_n 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o which_o none_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o i_o and_o through_o my_o merit_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v sound_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n again_o nor_o into_o that_o painful_a and_o intolerable_a desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o before_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n

of_o regeneration_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o waste_v but_o will_v still_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n yield_v he_o comfort_v and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n then_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n 1._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o from_o the_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o where_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o will_v never_o be_v waste_v or_o dry_v up_o first_o then_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o yea_o whosoever_o how_o thirsty_a soever_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o still_o thirst_n after_o grace_n and_o have_v 1._o a_o incredible_a desire_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v yea_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o will_v still_o long_o after_o it_o and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o vehement_a as_o if_o he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 12._o 19_o 33_o 34._o and_o verse_n 10._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o that_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o i_o answer_v the_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o feel_v again_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v extreme_a and_o painful_a hurtful_a and_o answ._n such_o as_o cause_v death_n as_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n will_v if_o it_o be_v extreme_a but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v wholesome_a and_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o one_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o physician_n observe_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o their_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_o purge_v when_o the_o patient_a grow_v thirsty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o extreme_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o find_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o david_n that_o psal._n 63._o 1._o profess_v his_o longing_n after_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o those_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v he_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a even_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o 2._o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n indignation_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 88_o 7._o thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o way_n how_o be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o thirst_n be_v not_o deadly_a nor_o extreme_a though_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o think_v answ._n their_o state_n better_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v esa_n 29._o 8._o as_o the_o thirsty_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v his_o soul_n be_v faint_a for_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n the_o godly_a as_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o much_o dry_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sustain_v he_o so_o as_o he_o faint_v not_o nor_o perish_v in_o this_o thirst_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n help_v he_o rom._n 8._o 26._o even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v so_o torment_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal._n 22._o 1._o though_o to_o his_o sense_n god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n even_o then_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v he_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o even_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o thirst_n that_o be_v painful_a and_o extreme_a that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n work_v in_o it_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o and_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o though_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n that_o deny_v godliness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o mat._n 25._o 23._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o thirst_n then_o shall_v we_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n any_o more_o apoc._n 7._o 16._o then_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n psal_n 17._o 15._o yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n it_o yield_v marvelous_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o it_o use_v to_o yield_v present_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v it_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v do_v this_o our_o saviour_n say_v after_o verse_n 34._o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o prayer_n even_o in_o those_o we_o have_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a bitterness_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o comfort_n david_n find_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 6._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n 2._o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v comfort_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n true_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n that_o though_o most_o man_n judge_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o most_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n the_o enter_v into_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o mirth_n and_o joy_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o

4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n

as_o rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v but_o he_o 2._o turn_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v contentment_n to_o his_o flesh_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o understand_v carnal_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o only_a use_n tha●…_n they_o make_v of_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v with_o more_o contentment_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n of_o every_o flower_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n some_o corruption_n or_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o idol_n ezek._n 14._o 1_o 3._o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o that_o confirmation_n that_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 3._o 8._o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n say_v another_o apostle_n jude_n 4._o thus_o most_o man_n pervert_v these_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o in_o mat._n 24_o 24_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o sentence_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v our_o lyturgie_n which_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o and_o move_v question_n to_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v some_o what_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o will_v quiet_a and_o comfort_v they_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o corrupte_v teacher_n best_o the_o good_a fellow_n priest_n mic._n 2._o 11._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v say_v i_o will_v prophesy_v unto_o thou_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v such_o but_o the_o best_a also_o in_o hope_n to_o hear_v from_o they_o somewhat_o that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n these_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o answer_n num._n 22._o 12._o yet_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n he_o wait_v still_o for_o another_o answer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o so_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 22._o 16._o have_v wont_n oft_o to_o send_v for_o michaia_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n why_o so_o it_o will_v have_v comfort_v he_o more_o to_o have_v get_v somewhat_o from_o michaia_n for_o his_o turn_n then_o from_o all_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n beside_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o this_o second_o point_n confirm_v which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o affection_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n bear_v unto_o the_o word_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n so_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o black_a mark_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o reprobate_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v who_o damnation_n be_v past_a say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o jude_n say_v of_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n only_o into_o lasciviousness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o feed_v these_o man_n in_o their_o humour_n so_o as_o such_o man_n do_v never_o light_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o somewhat_o they_o find_v that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v faithful_o teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o willing_a to_o be_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n with_o efficacy_n of_o terror_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o prevail_v also_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 14._o 4._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o idol_n 3._o the_o three_o point_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v any_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v seeme●…_n to_o have_v be_v best_o ground_v in_o and_o to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n when_o once_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n or_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n while_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n last_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o like_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n but_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v it_o without_o interrupt_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20._o 21._o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o but_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 10._o 17._o 22._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n therefore_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n damnation_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 1._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v love_n to_o the_o word_n praise_v god_n when_o thou_o see_v any_o how_o lewd_a 1_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o fret_v not_o nor_o like_o worse_a of_o our_o assembly_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o publican_n resort_v to_o he_o luke_n 15._o 2._o but_o yet_o build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o this_o as_o if_o that_o

baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n

the_o heavy_a they_o will_v be_v ●…hen_o they_o come_v the_o long_a he_o be_v fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o deep_a will_v he_o cut_v when_o he_o smite_v rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o 2._o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o never_o feel_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n pro._n 6._o 32._o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v pharaoh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n see_v upon_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o he_o punish_v he_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o spare_v in_o this_o life_n and_o neither_o punish_v in_o thy_o body_n nor_o in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o place_n prepare_v for_o thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o far_o more_o fearful_a punishment_n than_o any_o can_v be_v feel_v here_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n whoremonger_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o that_o make_v solomon_n say_v they_o be_v as_o near_o to_o hell_n as_o they_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n there_o already_o pro._n 5._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n and_o pro._n 9_o 18._o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o reserve_v their_o full_a punishment_n for_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n token_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v here_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o lord_n have_v chief_o reserve_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v there_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o here_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v there_o luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v th●…n_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o well_o escape_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v thou_o here_o where_o he_o always_o use_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o reserve_v thy_o whole_a punishment_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n his_o punishment_n there_o shall_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o lecture_n the_o eighteen_o june_n 27._o 1609._o the_o four_o and_o last_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o can_v so_o far_o blind_a but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o such_o he_o encourage_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o persuade_v they_o 1._o thou_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v repent_v thou_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o thy_o death_n god_n will_v sure_o pardon_v it_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o 1._o thou_o see_v many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o yet_o have_v now_o leave_v it_o 2._o many_o that_o although_o they_o never_o leave_v it_o before_o yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n have_v repent_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o three_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o haste_n thou_o not_o oft_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o may_v but_o die_v well_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v thou_o care_n for_o more_o no_o matter_n how_o thou_o live_v so_o thou_o may_v die_v well_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v persuade_v balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o say_v he_o num._n 23._o 10._o and_o with_o this_o deceit_n doubtless_o he_o persuade_v many_o and_o prevail_v more_o with_o man_n then_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o tentation_n and_o subtlety_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n much_o more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o sin_n from_o man_n then_o from_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o whoredom_n from_o man_n sure_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o straight_o now_o the_o preseruative_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o deceit_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o such_o sinner_n 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o state_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n 3._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o that_o make_v david_n say_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 14._o let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o our_o god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o amplifi_v it_o verse_n 8._o by_o compare_v his_o mercy_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n but_o verse_n 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v behold_v it_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n yea_o

christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o

describe_v unclean_a person_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a eye_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o youth_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o herodias_n daughter_n when_o she_o dance_v do_v so_o strong_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o unclean_a heart_n of_o incestuous_a herod_n that_o like_o a_o madman_n he_o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n mar._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o dance_v that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o none_o but_o foolish_a precisian_n do_v mislike_v it_o but_o you_o will_v rather_o wonder_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o do_v to_o see_v many_o divine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n worthy_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v so_o little_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n against_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n job_n 31._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o then_o job_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v what_o he_o list_v and_o behold_v what_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o job_n have_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o restrain_v his_o thought_n he_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nor_o seek_v to_o nourish_v unclean_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o job_n have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o add_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n why_o shall_v i_o give_v liberty_n to_o such_o thought_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o 1._o all_o uncleanness_n begin_v there_o matth._n 15._o 18_o 19_o those_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o solomon_n will_v give_v a_o preseruative_n against_o this_o sin_n he_o say_v pro._n 6._o 25._o desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o there_o but_o from_o his_o mental_a and_o contemplative_a fornication_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a jam._n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 22._o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v stay_v himself_o there_o though_o among_o man_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v honest_a yet_o god_n count_v he_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n he_o see_v and_o abhor_v and_o judge_v these_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 5._o 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v i_o mean_v sober_o and_o moderate_o and_o not_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n too_o much_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n beastly_a lust_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v name_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mixtwine_v no_o drink_n be_v strong_a enough_o for_o they_o prou._n 23._o 30._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o good_a creature_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o liberal_o and_o for_o our_o delight_n also_o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o people_n three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o certain_a excellent_a and_o public_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o at_o such_o meeting_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n together_o deut._n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o feast_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a and_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14._o 26._o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o though_o christ_n friend_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o cana_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o feast_n at_o their_o wedding_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a fare_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n but_o miraculous_o provide_v they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o feast_n be_v almost_o do_v and_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o john_n 2._o 6._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v these_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o liberal_o every_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o count_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n note_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o dives_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o and_o eccl._n 10._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v matth._n 24._o 28._o as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o eat_v now_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n if_o such_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n will_v not_o content_v they_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o plentiful_a but_o they_o must_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o tavern_n or_o to_o the_o alehouse_n these_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o these_o man_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o wantonness_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o they_o wantoness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n they_o that_o keep_v feast_n so_o oft_o must_v needs_o be_v wanton_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n fall_n he_o grow_v idle_a and_o neglect_v his_o call_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o prince_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n he_o send_v joab_n and_o tarry_v at_o home_n himself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o

with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o man_n who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o david_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o who_o think_v not_o much_o better_a of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 10._o ●…9_n so_o he_o that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v content_a to_o neglect_v his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v pro._n 28._o 13._o either_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v be_v increase_v thereby_o psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v further_o harden_v and_o make_v more_o profane_a and_o more_o graceless_a more_o unable_a to_o repent_v therefore_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v and_o danger_n of_o hide_v sin_n add_v immediate_o pro._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v that_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n for_o 3._o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v not_o his_o prayer_n not_o his_o meditation_n god_n grace_n shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o thrive_v in_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o though_o doubtless_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o frequent_a god_n worship_n during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n yet_o all_o do_v he_o no_o good_a till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o get_v ourselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n use._n we_o can_v confess_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o thou_o particular_o and_o thou_o have_v such_o secret_a sin_n discover_v unto_o thou_o as_o neither_o the_o minister_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v charge_v thou_o with_o as_o oft_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o of_o a_o search_a nature_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o i_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v thus_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o when_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o doubt_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o meet_v with_o even_o to_o hear_v that_o that_o particular_o touch_v ourselves_o as_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n do_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o that_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o excellent_a oil_n 3._o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v become_v offensive_a unto_o man_n thou_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v it_o even_o unto_o man_n remember_v the_o danger_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n hide_v their_o sin_n 1._o by_o justify_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n as_o many_o delight_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n condemn_v 2._o by_o deny_v they_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o and_o ananias_n act_v 5._o 8._o 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o adam_n for_o say_v job_n job_n 31._o 33._o adam_n hide_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v only_o this_o way_n he_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o do_v eve_n she_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 21._o 4._o by_o senseless_a silence_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 13._o 21._o and_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n john_n 13._o 26._o 27._o though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o fearful_a word_n he_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 26._o 24._o though_o he_o see_v how_o much_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v with_o it_o matth._n 26._o 22._o yet_o can_v not_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n nor_o seek_v mercy_n nor_o be_v once_o move_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o august_n 22._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o this_o woman_n she_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v and_o reprove_v she_o then_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o she_o now_o in_o her_o heart_n esteem_v he_o and_o with_o her_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o hate_v or_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o love_v he_o the_o better_a rather_o he_o 2._o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a also_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o pro._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o 25._o 12._o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o faithful_o deal_v with_o david_n esteem_v better_a of_o nathan_n after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o rebuke_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o have_v present_a access_n to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1._o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o all_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o act_v 2._o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v mock_v the_o apostle_n before_o verse_n 13._o when_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v plain_o rebuke_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o act_n 2._o 37._o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o report_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o ministry_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o reproof_n that_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 22._o though_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v josias_n enemy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n he_o send_v he_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o reprove_v i_o for_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o on_o god_n behalf_n this_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n the_o great_a must_v lay_v aside_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v humble_a enough_o judge_n

religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o

worship_n we_o do_v not_o also_o adore_v and_o give_v bodily_a worship_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o our_o body_n testify_v the_o inward_a submission_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o our_o soul_n therein_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v we_o but_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n neither_o can_v our_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v this_o confirm_a to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o conscience_n god_n people_n have_v make_v of_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n observe_v it_o in_o five_o point_n 1._o in_o prayer_n when_o they_o even_o in_o private_a have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 22._o 41._o 2._o when_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_o though_o but_o in_o private_a they_o have_v use_v adoration_n when_o abraham_n servant_n perceive_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v his_o journey_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o safe_o to_o bethuells_n house_n present_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n yet_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o but_o gen._n 24._o 26._o the_o man_n bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n increase_v and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o his_o body_n also_o verse_n 52._o when_o abraham_n servant_n hear_v they_o give_v consent_n that_o rebecca_n may_v go_v with_o they_o than_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o jacob_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o unable_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v yet_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n raise_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o bed_n bead_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o feebleness_n to_o sit_v upright_o he_o lean_v and_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o adore_v god_n gon._n 47._o 31._o heb._n 11._o 21._o see_v the_o conscience_n the_o good_a old_a man_n make_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o it_o 3._o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n gen._n 14._o 22._o abraham_n when_o he_o swear_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o when_o a_o message_n have_v be_v bring_v they_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o judge_n 3._o 20._o when_o ehud_n tell_v eglon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n present_o eglon_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o he_o doubtless_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n so_o do_v balaam_n likewise_o require_v balaac_n the_o king_n to_o do_v num._n 23._o 18._o rise_v up_o balaac_n and_o hear_v nehem._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o rise_v up_o you_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o ease_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 32._o 9_o hear_v my_o voice_n allude_v doubtless_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n use_v among_o god_n people_n at_o the_o first_o intimation_n give_v they_o of_o a_o message_n from_o god_n 5._o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n special_o they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v this_o outward_a reverence_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v do_v that_o adore_v he_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a sanctu●…y_n so_o psal._n 95._o 6._o mark_v how_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o this_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n come_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabboth_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o outward_a reason_n reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o private_a or_o public_a some_o peculiarly_a concern_v the_o public_a &_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o humility_n that_o befit_v every_o one_o even_o the_o great_a person_n to_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v this_o in_o david_n speech_n to_o michol_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o 22._o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n she_o scoff_v at_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o add_v i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a and_o i_o shall_v lose_v no_o honour_n by_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o great_a to_o debase_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a dust_n before_o the_o lord_n nay_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o behold_v now_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n do_v reu._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o holy_a angel_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o cover_v their_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n no_o service_n we_o can_v do_v be_v please_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o high_a majesty_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n mic._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v 2._o serve_v with_o the_o body_n also_o they_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o that_o the_o humility_n and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v to_o humble_a 3._o and_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n our_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o good_a outward_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v use_v both_o by_o daniel_n 6._o 10._o and_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 41._o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o if_o they_o need_v to_o do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o 4._o to_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o 4._o soul_n therefore_o be_v this_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o our_o homage_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v isaiah_n 45._o 23._o because_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o the_o best_a the_o lord_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o call_v so_o oft_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o present_a your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o outward_a reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n his_o brother_n must_v not_o seem_v vile_a unto_o he_o no_o not_o then_o when_o

possible_a for_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o indeed_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o unable_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a to_o none_o that_o have_v such_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n 3._o the_o curious_a hearer_n that_o disdain_v that_o ministry_n as_o unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n that_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n nor_o other_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o purpose_n that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n even_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o even_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o testimony_n as_o the_o conscience_n can_v rely_v upon_o because_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 4._o the_o careless_a hearer_n that_o never_o examine_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o receive_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o readiness_n in_o receive_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o properti●…●…f_a a_o fool_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n pro._n 14._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o three_o benefit_n christian_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v when_o their_o faith_n shall_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o so_o can_v the_o other_o 2._o they_o will_v persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o examine_v the_o treasure_n he_o sell_v all_o for_o it_o contrary_o he_o that_o incontinent_o and_o over-hasty_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v soon_o go_v matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o they_o will_v obey_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o know_v so_o can_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o of_o the_o power_n his_o ministry_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o november_n 28._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o asseveration_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o interpret_v the_o last_o day_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v shall_v not_o stand_v more_o addict_v unto_o or_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n either_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o now_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o no_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o 2._o another_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o from_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o our_o saviour_n compare_v not_o private_a place_n with_o public_a but_o public_a with_o public_a private_a with_o private_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o private_a house_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o step_v unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 25._o 26._o but_o that_o that_o make_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n there_o better_a than_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o house_n be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o join_v 1._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o to_o convey_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o who_o we_o join_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n psae_fw-la 122._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o come_v even_o with_o evil_a mind_n yet_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v he_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o become_v like_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o san_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n by_o behold_v the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o have_v find_v many_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n join_v together_o

have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n

heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o

condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o so●…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hi●…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o ●…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1●…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n

a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v i●…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v ●…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1●…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v p●…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o h●…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v

to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o

40._o 15._o 17._o yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o join_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n it_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v see_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o thy_o fashion_n gather_v together_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v company_n enough_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o alas_o that_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n isaiah_n 44._o 11._o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confound_v l●…t_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v up_o yet_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v confound_v together_o yea_o howsoever_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o jest_v at_o hell_n and_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o than_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o will_v be_v most_o good_a fellow_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o that_o will_v be_v no_o mitigation_n at_o all_o to_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o there_o the_o more_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a shall_v their_o pain_n be_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dives_fw-la be_v so_o importunate_a with_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v to_o keep_v his_o brethren_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 28._o so_o that_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o seek_v to_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o thyself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o three_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a 3._o to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n word_n the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o best_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o mislead_a us._n so_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 19_o so_o do_v peter_n example_n deceive_v barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o gal._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n to_o make_v any_o man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n unto_o we_o all_o 2._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n wherein_o most_o foul_a fin_n be_v grow_v exceed_v common_a and_o general_a and_o do_v overflow_v all_o place_n all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a never_o so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v now_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n swear_v drunkenness_n unmercifulnesse_n murder_n falsehood_n and_o security_n they_o that_o go_v into_o place_n of_o most_o common_a resort_n as_o to_o fair_n and_o assize_n and_o observe_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o god_n patience_n and_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n psal._n 12._o 1._o well_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n special_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a place_n four_o duty_n especial_o i_o find_v enjoin_v to_o god_n people_n in_o such_o a_o age_n 1._o we_o shall_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a heart_a christian_a pro._n 22._o 3._o to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n come_v as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o sign_n to_o discern_v a_o tempest_n so_o have_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n jer._n 8._o 7._o for_o that_o they_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n and_o crane_n and_o swallow_n have_v to_o discern_v their_o appoint_a time_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o sign_n that_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o rife_a and_o general_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n certain_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n consider_v of_o it_o it_o will_v work_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o psal._n 119._o 53._o fear_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n thus_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a mourn_a and_o complain_v micah_n 7._o 1._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v summer_n fruit_n there_o be_v no_o cluster_n to_o eat_v mark_v one_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6._o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o verse_n 4._o the_o approach_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o this_o generality_n of_o sin_n shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o none_o but_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o such_o a_o certain_a object_n sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v for_o though_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o rife_a as_o now_o yet_o do_v our_o land_n never_o enjoy_v more_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o more_o likelihood_n of_o the_o con●…inuance_n thereof_o than_o now_o some_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o common_a yet_o be_v there_o more_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o the_o land_n than_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o judgement_n may_v be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o we_o answ._n boast_v of_o gen._n 19_o 23._o it_o be_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n yet_o that_o very_a day_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o our_o general_a security_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v any_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fearful_a sign_n that_o can_v be_v that_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 3._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o all_o this_o while_n and_o do_v spare_v we_o still_o though_o sin_n so_o abound_v and_o it_o be_v good_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n truth_n and_o justice_n into_o question_n 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v sound_o preach_v and_o profess_v still_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a sundry_a faithful_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v much_o malign_v and_o sundry_a dangerous_a error_n be_v broach_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n yea_o in_o great_a sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o any_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n do_v and_o that_o with_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v us._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 14._o while_o the_o ark_n remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n god_n bless_a obededom_n and_o all_o his_o household_n this_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o a_o most_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o judah_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o not_o and_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o i_o think_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o accomplish_v my_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o i_o have_v

god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n great_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a sorrow_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o most_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n do_v of_o all_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n this_o job_n feel_v when_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v job_n 13._o 26._o that_o he_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o david_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a constitution_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o consequent_o cheerful_a natural_o though_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o a_o king_n also_o that_o have_v all_o outward_a help_n to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o chearefulnes_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ps._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n and_o my_o year_n with_o mourning_n 1_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o belly-god_n and_o wanton_n that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o offend_v god_n as_o pleasant_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o heavy_a application_n heart_n one_o day_n of_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 25._o 2_o and_o you_o belove_a will_v you_o have_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o be_v comfortable_a even_o in_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n have_v care_v then_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n do_v you_o feel_v your_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o heaviness_n examine_v your_o life_n find_v out_o your_o chief_a sin_n purge_v yourselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n the_o three_o preseruative_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n special_o for_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n 3._o and_o not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overvalue_n these_o earthly_a comfort_n husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n nor_o count_v they_o his_o chief_a treasure_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o transitory_a comfort_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n if_o a_o man_n set_v not_o his_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v they_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v oppress_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o what_o a_o notable_a help_n it_o be_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o overmuch_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v 1_o cor._n 7._o ●…0_n where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v they_o that_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o from_o weep_v and_o mourn_v too_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o then_o rejoice_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o when_o thou_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 33._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n strength_n salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n shall_v have_v stability_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o dehort_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o will_v bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o heart_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o make_v these_o worldly_a thing_n his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n his_o spirit_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o why_o so_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o treasure_n he_o love_v naboths_n vineyard_n too_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o then_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o earthly_a application_n thing_n in_o your_o wealth_n your_o belly-cheer_n your_o merry_a company_n your_o pastime_n and_o sport_n your_o brave_a apparel_n your_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n you_o affect_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n say_v luke_n 21._o 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o have_v you_o no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v your_o case_n be_v when_o you_o must_v part_v with_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v verse_n 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o q._n d._n if_o you_o make_v earthly_a thing_n your_o treasure_n you_o will_v immoderate_o joy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a good_n but_o cast_v more_o 1._o plentiful_o on_o reprobate_n than_o on_o god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o peculiar_a portion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o durable_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o grace_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o help_n no_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11._o 3._o 4._o whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n will_v yield_v we_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o the_o four_o and_o last_o preseruative_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o good_a diet_n and_o good_a company_n and_o follow_v our_o worldly_a calling_n and_o recreation_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o preseruative_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v as_o beseem_v the_o physician_n much_o better_a than_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o preseruative_n and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n

i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o fl●…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n

but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o

themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o

duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11●…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v

cast_v off_o by_o 1._o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o our_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o begin_v our_o public_a worship_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a confession_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o understand_v heart_n than_o the_o most_o do_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o clothes_n exo._n 3._o 5_o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o plain_o teach_v i_o be_o 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o great_o aggravate_v their_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n that_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o receive_v no_o profit_n but_o hurt_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o god_n house_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o remorse_n for_o they_o or_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o yea_o many_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o god_n house_n have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n before_o some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o game_n and_o other_o disorder_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o 2._o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n set_a thyself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o wander_v act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o which_o solomon_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o prayer_n serve_v as_o fit_o to_o restrain_v from_o rashness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o hear_v for_o reverence_n be_v as_o well_o require_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o hear_v well_o thus_o god_n prepare_v abraham_n gen._n 15._o 12._o a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o many_o profit_n so_o little_a both_o in_o their_o come_n into_o god_n house_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o very_a trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o as_o esa._n 3._o 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n nor_o reverence_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o must_v rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o teacher_n this_o have_v great_a 3._o force_n to_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v herod_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v john_n glad_o but_o also_o to_o practice_v many_o thing_n he_o teach_v mar._n 6._o 20._o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_a in_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o declare_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v to_o their_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n see_v how_o many_o word_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n of_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 8_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 8._o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a with_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o exhortation_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o appetite_n even_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o will_v great_o further_a our_o profit_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o honest_a heart_n even_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n 5._o to_o obey_v the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o it_o resolve_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o as_o psal._n 119._o 34._o i_o will_v observe_v thy_o law_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o profit_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v pro._n 2._o 3._o call_v unto_o 6._o god_n for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v uer._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o excellent_a man_n that_o thou_o can_v hear_v it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o hundred_n and_o seventh_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxix_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o li_n lii_o liii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n vers._n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 50._o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o four_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 54_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v

unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v mi●…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o d●…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o

the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 18._o and_o nehemia_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o david_n in_o this_o that_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n psal._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v yea_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 3._o yea_o he_o can_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o job_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n job_n 13._o 23._o second_o by_o his_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n and_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o three_o by_o his_o earnest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 119._o 133._o four_o by_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o five_o by_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o though_o he_o may_v oft_o fall_v through_o frailty_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grace_n prevail_v above_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o can_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o weaken_v in_o he_o now_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o two_o september_n 24._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o four_o grace_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v that_o i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o see_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o regeneration_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n phil._n 3._o 1._o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a or_o safe_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o so_o profitable_a a_o argument_n not_o without_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v thus_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o give_v so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o for_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v great_o first_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v regenerate_v he_o that_o can_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o many_o a_o good_a child_n of_o god_n yet_o among_o so_o many_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o and_o though_o from_o some_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o more_o of_o these_o note_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o more_o certain_a assurance_n and_o strong_a consolation_n shall_v he_o have_v and_o second_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o seek_v betimes_o for_o to_o better_v your_o estate_n when_o among_o so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a grace_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o yourselves_o any_o one_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n to_o convince_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n obediense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o john_n 3._o 10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1._o king_n 8._o 6._o let_v your_o heart_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o do_v hezekia_n demonstrate_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n is._n 3._o 38_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o neither_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o right_a any_o one_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v rom._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v g●…ood_a no_o not_o one_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o i_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o can_v pray_v well_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v but_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n well_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v plain_a as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o see_v therefore_o what_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n say_v may_v be_v ground_v upon_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o some_o one_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o if_o he_o can_v but_o mourn_v a_o right_n matth._n 5._o 4._o if_o he_o can_v but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n a_o right_a matth._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a one_o shall_v have_v one_o grace_n alone_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o can_v feel_v some_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o

to_o another_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o exhort_v servant_n to_o their_o duty_n to_o infidel_n master_n he_o say_v colos._n 3._o 24._o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n true_a it_o be_v a_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a heart_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o knowledge_n the_o wretched_a jew_n even_o in_o contradict_v and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 2._o and_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n heart_n by_o psal._n 101._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o mark_n that_o i_o will_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v both_o in_o my_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n also_o so_o christ_n make_v this_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o minister_n heart_n by_o john_n 7._o 18._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o so_o paul_n labour_v to_o restrain_v the_o faithful_a from_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n give_v this_o reason_n judge_v they_o not_o for_o they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o say_v he_o rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o day_n observe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n viz._n to_o please_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o know_v god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a that_o law_n this_o ignorance_n god_n pass_v by_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n notwithstanding_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o work_n those_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o of_o all_o liberality_n that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a maim_a lame_a blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a so_o second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o three_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n domestical_a duty_n will_v yield_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o public_a psal._n 101._o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o secret_a more_o than_o domestical_a matth._n 6._o 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o zac._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nathan_n levi_n shimei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o o_o that_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n but_o i_o can_v do_v it_o you_o must_v do_v it_o yourselves_o by_o this_o note_n try_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n thou_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n which_o christ_n ask_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o first_o follow_v he_o john_n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o do_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o sure_o the_o least_o duty_n thou_o do_v so_o will_v yield_v thou_o both_o comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o col._n 3._o 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n a_o man_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o baasha_n be_v threaten_v for_o kill_v jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 16._o 7._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o certain_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n they_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o they_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o look_v asquint_o &_o have_v by-respect_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o merit_v he_o seek_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a duty_n thus_o god_n charge_v the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o he_o repeat_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o fast_n yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o sincere_a and_o single_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n will_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a think_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a can_v whole_o free_v himself_o from_o self-love_n and_o overmuch_o respect_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n but_o even_o in_o god_n worship_n yet_o this_o he_o have_v first_o though_o in_o sundry_a particular_a action_n he_o fail_v yet_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o walk_n and_o our_o course_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o do_v and_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o even_o in_o this_o paul_n himself_o find_v great_a comfort_n that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o three_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o

heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v m●…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n